that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
other_o writer_n of_o good_a credit_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la animatio_n &_o motus_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o animate_v and_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o universe_n in_o the_o next_o rank_n come_v the_o philosopher_n or_o sage_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o speak_v no_o less_o divine_o of_o this_o one_o god_n than_o the_o poet_n or_o sibylline_a oracle_n have_v do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o socrates_n who_o by_o apollo_n himself_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o yet_o so_o little_a a_o friend_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o he_o use_v open_o to_o deride_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v poison_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n socrat._v because_o he_o disallow_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n worship_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a god_n tertullian_n hereupon_o do_v put_v this_o witty_a scorn_n on_o their_o great_a apollo_n for_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n to_o he_o who_o only_o of_o that_o nation_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o o_o apollo_fw-la inconsideratum_fw-la say_v he_o sapientiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ei_fw-la viro_fw-la qui_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la negabat_fw-la 46._o and_o though_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o byword_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o of_o their_o many_o god_n than_o the_o vulgar_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o socrates_n his_o cup_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o socr._n yet_o plato_n who_o be_v his_o scholar_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o public_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n and_o write_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o special_a friend_n how_o they_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o business_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o be_v serious_o propose_v or_o not_o cum_fw-la serio_fw-la ordior_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la secus_fw-la a_o pluribus_fw-la diony_n when_o i_o intend_v the_o matter_n serious_o i_o then_o begin_v my_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n only_o when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o and_o as_o his_o rule_n be_v such_o be_v his_o divinity_n or_o theology_n also_o call_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v right_o english_v be_v or_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.14_o but_o for_o the_o idol-god_n he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n say_v idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la 8.4_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o sole_o exist_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v first_o create_v though_o otherwhiles_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la which_o be_v for_o every_o vulgar_a eye_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n the_o platonist_n in_o general_n speak_v as_o divine_o of_o this_o one_o god_n as_o their_o master_n do_v jamblicus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o self-sufficient_a and_o self-being_a proclus_n that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a king_n who_o subsist_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o thing_n beside_o platon_n simplicuis_n that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_o good_a from_o whence_o all_o goodness_n do_v proceed_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o original_a the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n epictet_n plotinus_n that_o there_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o selfsufficiency_n communicate_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n else_o and_o that_o those_o other_o be_v no_o otherwise_o happy_a then_o by_o contemplate_v that_o intelligible_a light_n which_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 9_o porphyrius_n the_o scholar_n of_o this_o plotinus_n define_v god_n to_o be_v both_o every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o fill_v all_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o contain_v in_o none_o and_o that_o from_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n proceed_v which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o final_o not_o to_o wander_v through_o more_o particular_a this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o plato_n follower_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la insaniae_fw-la that_o atheism_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o many_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a madness_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o their_o master_n aristotle_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v behold_v to_o his_o master_n plato_n do_v purposely_o run_v cross_n to_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o his_o own_o excellent_a judgement_n will_v have_v glad_o follow_v and_o yet_o though_o elsewhere_o a_o defender_n of_o their_o many_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o reduce_v all_o motion_n unto_o one_o first_o mover_n but_o do_v express_o say_v of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o he_o mundo_fw-la that_o he_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n poise_v the_o earth_n on_o her_o basis_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a expression_n ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o eternal_a be_v from_o who_o all_o thing_n exist_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o many_o principle_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o write_n which_o may_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o divine_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n have_v write_v a_o book_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v entitle_v de_n salute_n aristotelis_fw-la of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n that_o great_a doctor_n in_o physic_n but_o by_o sect_n a_o peripatetic_a maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o divine_a principle_n or_o beginning_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n exist_v saporibus_fw-la one_o only_a god_n who_o out_o of_o nothing_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n also_o compose_v a_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v provident_a let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o academic_n who_o common_a guise_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n doubtful_a qui_fw-la omne_fw-la facerent_fw-la incerta_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v by_o tully_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la praestantius_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v who_o neither_o do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o fate_n or_o nature_n and_o plutarch_n though_o much_o give_v to_o fable_n do_v advise_v express_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o myrour_n or_o looking-glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o most_o wonderful_a art_n who_o make_v and_o beautify_v the_o world_n osiride_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quam_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o world_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n zeno_n be_v say_v by_o aristotle_n to_o have_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o or_o none_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la both_o the_o best_a and_o great_a
answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v therein_o consult_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n have_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o noble_a subject_n or_o else_o because_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n angelorum_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quia_fw-la scribebat_fw-la rudibus_fw-la judaeis_n illius_fw-la secretioris_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la parum_fw-la capacibus_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o pontifician_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o omit_v it_o peter_z martyr_n grant_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la proclivitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o untaught_a a_o people_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o frequent_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n may_v rather_o give_v they_o some_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o any_o way_n divert_v they_o from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o not_o only_o let_v bow_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o 19.1_o but_o that_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v perform_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n 18.2_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o touch_v their_o creation_n may_v not_o they_o probable_o conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o rather_o a_o nature_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o somewhat_o else_o which_o do_v occasion_n this_o omission_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o why_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n which_o moses_n only_o undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o i_o must_v confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o scripture_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 7._o st._n augustine_n hereupon_o infer_v jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n for_o other_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o to_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o glorious_a work_n before_o the_o four_o day_n then_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v till_o i_o see_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n go_v this_o way_n confess_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n but_o that_o i_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o estius_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o quod_fw-la multi_fw-la patres_fw-la graeci_fw-la tradunt_fw-la angelos_n aliquandiu_fw-la creatos_fw-la ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o estius_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o who_o tell_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o creation_n sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la stetisse_fw-la 28._o but_o that_o they_o do_v abide_v awhile_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o as_o the_o other_o do_v assure_o have_v they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v call_v aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la but_o whether_o estius_n may_v so_o mean_v i_o determine_v not_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_n lactantius_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o hortensius_n make_v touch_v the_o loneliness_n and_o solitude_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 7._o how_o far_o this_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o certain_o it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n the_o old_a hermit_n cassianus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o a_o latin_a writer_n too_o of_o approve_a antiquity_n ante_fw-la conditionem_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la 7._o that_o god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v make_v those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n so_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cassian_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o a_o opinion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v by_o he_o allege_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o final_o have_v clear_v the_o receive_a opinion_n from_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o do_v again_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o though_o he_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la istud_fw-la geneseos_fw-la temporale_fw-la principium_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la potestates_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la creasse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o it_o stand_v uncontrolled_a by_o any_o public_a authority_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 30._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v omnipotenti_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la angelos_n simul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la esse_fw-la condita_fw-la 5._o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o create_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o determine_v then_o but_o i_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o establish_v there_o as_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o like_o their_o tenet_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o when_o i_o find_v that_o david_n in_o marshal_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n put_v the_o angel_n first_o not_o only_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o before_o all_o heaven_n â—_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o observe_v only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o on_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v before_o heaven_n must_v consequent_o be_v create_v before_o that_o beginning_n 1.1_o in_o which_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v but_o whensoever_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o for_o glory_v excellent_a and_o for_o their_o number_n almost_o infinite_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a 5_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v for_o beside_o those_o many_o thousand_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n
by_o he_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o and_o fulfil_v those_o lust_n to_o which_o they_o natural_o be_v addict_v and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o good_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n for_o what_o can_v any_o jew_n say_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o they_o call_v philosopher_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v just_o think_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianos_n dialogo_fw-la that_o in_o this_o point_n philosopher_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v term_n convertible_a nor_o do_v they_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o grecian_a orator_n demonicum_n and_o it_o be_v cato_n first_o rule_n which_o we_o learn_v at_o school_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o spiritual_a purity_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la eolendus_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n if_o god_n as_o poet_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v by_o thou_o which_o principle_n of_o natural_a piety_n be_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o reverence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o require_v of_o or_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o punctual_o perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o rise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lorld_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n 8.54_o where_o we_o find_v kneel_v on_o the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a as_o indeed_o the_o fit_a posture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n find_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o solomon_n if_o not_o beyond_o he_o first_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n we_o find_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n duplices_fw-la tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_fw-la in_o ovid_n utraque_fw-la coelo_fw-la brachia_fw-la porrexit_fw-la and_o final_o tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ad_fw-la delubra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o a_o old_a latin_a poet_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 2.3_o and_o as_o for_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o so_o little_o scruple_v it_o that_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o fling_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o speak_v of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n 1._o ut_fw-la templi_fw-la tetigere_fw-la gradus_fw-la procumbit_fw-la uterque_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la gelidoque_fw-la pavens_fw-la dedit_fw-la oscula_fw-la saxon_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o g._n sandys_n then_o humble_o on_o their_o face_n prostrate_v lay_v and_o kiss_v the_o cold_a stone_n with_o fear_n thus_o pray_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o petition_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o david_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 5.3_o so_o do_v we_o find_v it_o parrallele_v in_o that_o of_o virgil_n 2._o illi_fw-la ad_fw-la surgentis_fw-la conversi_fw-la limina_fw-la solis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v that_o of_o ovid_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o where_o speak_v of_o poor_a io_n and_o her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n he_o say_v that_o she_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la vultus_fw-la when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n remember_v cato_n pura_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o add_v to_o that_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n votis_fw-la that_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o perfume_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o of_o persius_n one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o do_v require_v that_o in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n a_o soul_n replenish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o religious_a thought_n upon_o which_o word_n lactantius_n who_o do_v cite_v they_o give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n 6.11_o sentiebat_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la placandam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o he_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o god_n than_o any_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v that_o these_o application_n and_o address_n howsoever_o qualify_v be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.22.23_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o frequent_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o expiate_v their_o offence_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o noah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v as_o noah_n have_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n for_o be_v well_o enough_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o find_v many_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o pursue_v they_o they_o can_v not_o better_o study_v their_o own_o indemnity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v find_v effectual_a in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o expiate_v those_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o all_o ancient_a author_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v malicious_o pervert_v this_o institution_n and_o cause_v it_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o the_o object_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o propitiation_n become_v to_o they_o a_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o devil_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o imposture_n in_o draw_v to_o himself_o
affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v not_o 2._o say_v the_o book_n that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o â—ome_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o must_v trust_v only_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o exclude_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o external_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o somewhat_o which_o we_o call_v and_o account_v our_o own_o without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o our_o own_o as_o not_o give_v by_o god_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o of_o which_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o second_o part._n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o article_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n viii_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o world_n redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v much_o credit_n from_o the_o stubborn_a and_o untractable_a jew_n except_o it_o be_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o unhappy_a instrument_n and_o very_o little_a help_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o high_a speculation_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a high-minded_a people_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n so_o to_o the_o greek_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o learning_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o count_v a_o part_n post_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n 2.52_o have_v shine_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o countenance_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v in_o fine_a gain_n credit_n to_o it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v many_o notable_a advantage_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o for_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 9.4_o they_o have_v moreover_o among_o they_o the_o prophetical_a write_n or_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1.19_o which_o like_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a expectation_n of_o their_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 1.11_o that_o miserable_a obduration_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 4.12_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_n want_v all_o those_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o promise_a saviour_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_o communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11.10_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o god_n have_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o till_o they_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n 10._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o st._n paul_n 15.12_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a orator_n deor._n never_o be_v man_n so_o brutish_a or_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o read_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v instruct_v they_o also_o that_o that_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonic_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o reverence_v the_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a rule_n which_o the_o greek_a orator_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a demonicus_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4.4_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n of_o both_o 2.14_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o any_o industry_n in_o their_o study_n can_v acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.5_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o generation_n 1.26_o of_o precede_a time_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n a_o secret_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n we_o shall_v but_o lose_v time_n do_v we_o
viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
thing_n in_o property_n they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o people_n of_o so_o extreme_a a_o poverty_n that_o they_o no_o more_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n fennis_fw-la mira_fw-la feritas_fw-la foeda_fw-la paupertas_fw-la non_fw-la arma_fw-la non_fw-la equi_fw-la non_fw-la penates_fw-la german_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o have_v attain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o hard_a point_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la voto_fw-la quidem_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n on_o high_a for_o what_o need_n they_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n for_o blessing_n on_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n who_o neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v nor_o use_v any_o husbandry_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o household_n god_n who_o have_v no_o house_n but_o the_o earth_n only_o for_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o canopy_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o these_o fenni_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v count_v absolute_a atheist_n more_o than_o the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o other_o new_a discover_v country_n but_o that_o they_o have_v this_o character_n bestow_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o show_v less_o sign_n of_o any_o religion_n than_o those_o nation_n do_v with_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v long_a acquaintance_n and_o so_o be_v more_o experience_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o flourish_v before_o tully_n time_n there_o be_v none_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o atheism_n but_o only_o diagoras_n melius_n and_o protagoras_n the_o cyrenaean_a to_o who_o some_o add_v enhemerus_fw-la the_o tegaean_a also_o of_o the_o two_o first_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v by_o lactantius_n protagoras_n deos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la diagoras_n exclusit_fw-la 1.2_o that_o protagoras_n first_o call_v the_o be_v of_o the_o god_n in_o question_n and_o that_o diagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v it_o absolute_o who_o therefore_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o atheist_n as_o minutius_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o further_a search_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o do_v doubt_n or_o deny_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o they_o get_v this_o ill_a repute_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o scoff_v and_o deride_v those_o idol-god_n who_o their_o neighbour_n worship_v for_o of_o diagoras_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o cast_v the_o statue_n of_o hercules_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o scoff_n or_o jeer_v in_o hoc_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la ago_o mihi_fw-la inservias_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o now_o in_o that_o thirteen_o labour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v euristeus_n in_o the_o other_o twelve_o relig._n and_o as_o well_o know_v be_v that_o of_o protagoras_n also_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v thus_o mock_v at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n si_fw-mi dii_o sunt_fw-la cur_n plangitis_fw-la si_fw-mi mortui_fw-la cur_n adoratis_fw-la i._o e._n if_o they_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o lament_v they_o for_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a lamentation_n if_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o then_o adore_v they_o as_o for_o the_o three_o man_n euhemerus_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o note_n who_o stand_v thus_o accuse_v he_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o famous_a man_n who_o statua_n have_v be_v turn_v to_o idol_n and_o themselves_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n for_o some_o power_n divine_a which_o book_n of_o his_o lactantius_n etc._n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n do_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o and_o against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o those_o ground_n and_o on_o those_o occasion_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o enhemerus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a hero_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n apollo_n neptune_n mars_n hercules_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o infinite_a rabble_n become_v by_o degree_n to_o have_v divine_a honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v apis_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o ox_n rather_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apis_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o tillage_n and_o so_o they_o do_v also_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o some_o strange_a creature_n also_o which_o they_o dread_v most_o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la qualia_fw-la demens_fw-la aegyptus_n portenta_fw-la colat_fw-la 10._o as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o other_o nation_n worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o heavenly_a body_n unto_o who_o glorious_a light_n and_o influence_n they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o behold_v which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o further_a and_o most_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o natural_a inclination_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v any_o god_n than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o such_o god_n as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o their_o blind_a fancy_n dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o democritus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o to_o epicurus_n and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n 2._o to_o set_v up_o fate_n and_o fortune_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n or_o otherwise_o to_o invest_v dame_n nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o find_v that_o the_o bias_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n incline_v they_o strong_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o god_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o then_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o power_n or_o supreme_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o david_n fool_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n who_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o and_o so_o employ_v in_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o neither_o to_o take_v care_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o thing_n beneath_o which_o therefore_o heâ—_n as_o democritus_n and_o the_o epicurean_o after_o do_v ascribe_v to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o fate_n and_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o tax_v it_o in_o his_o satyr_n 13._o thus_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la fortunae_fw-la jam_fw-la casibus_fw-la omne_fw-la ponunt_fw-la et_fw-la mundum_fw-la nullo_n credunt_fw-la rectore_fw-la moveri_fw-la natura_fw-la volvente_fw-la vice_n &_o lucis_fw-la &_o anni_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la intrepide_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la altaria_fw-la jurant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o think_v the_o world_n by_o slippery_a chance_n do_v slide_v that_o day_n and_o year_n run_v round_o without_o more_o guide_n then_o nature_n rule_n from_o whence_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n they_o by_o all_o altar_n swear_v but_o howsoever_o this_o opinion_n carry_v a_o less_o show_n of_o impiety_n then_o that_o of_o diagoras_n and_o protagoras_n have_v do_v before_o become_v more_o general_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o in_o effect_n in_o rather_o change_v then_o better_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o god_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o by_o degree_n it_o lessen_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o on_o fate_n and_o destiny_n that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o god_n think_v of_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v sue_v to_o or_o adore_v at_o all_o which_o plain_o be_v their_o aim_n as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o where_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n he_o
affirm_v this_o of_o they_o l._n that_o all_o they_o do_v conduce_v to_o no_o other_o end_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la aut_fw-la rogetur_fw-la aut_fw-la colatur_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o in_o this_o state_n the_o business_n stand_v when_o the_o first_o advocate_n which_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v undertake_v the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n and_o labour_v to_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o a_o right_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o be_v and_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o order_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o govern_v all_o sublunary_a affair_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o who_o argument_n be_v draw_v especial_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsay_n gentile_n be_v elegant_o sum_v up_o by_o minutius_n felix_n out_o of_o who_o excellent_a dialogue_n i_o shall_v here_o present_v they_o according_a as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o there_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o those_o gentile_n who_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n have_v not_o former_o blind_v octavio_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o betwixt_o we_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o who_o face_n be_v incline_v to_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o look_v after_o their_o provender_n but_o we_o who_o countenance_n be_v raise_v up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n to_o who_o be_v give_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v feel_v and_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o do_v even_o thrust_v itself_o on_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o seek_v for_o that_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o heaven_n on_o high_a which_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o lâ—â—ve_v neither_o understanding_n sense_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o world_n accomplish_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o compact_v only_o of_o several_a parcel_n join_v together_o by_o chance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v so_o obvious_a so_o confess_v so_o manifest_a whether_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v beneath_o and_o round_o about_o we_o then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n of_o most_o exquisite_a judgement_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v inspire_v move_v maintain_v and_o order_v behold_v the_o heaven_n itself_o of_o what_o a_o vast_a circumference_n and_o how_o swift_o move_v bespangle_v in_o the_o night_n with_o star_n illustrate_v in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o that_o the_o wonderful_a and_o divine_a disposure_n of_o its_o supreme_a governor_n observe_v the_o year_n how_o it_o end_v the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o month_n distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n and_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o mutual_a succession_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o rest_n and_o labour_n may_v by_o turn_n succeed_v one_o another_o let_v we_o relinquish_v to_o astronomer_n a_o more_o exact_a discourse_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n whether_o they_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o navigation_n or_o usher_v in_o the_o season_n of_o seed_n and_o harvest_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o make_v create_v nor_o dispose_v of_o without_o a_o supreme_a workman_n of_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o great_a art_n and_o understanding_n when_o the_o orderly_a method_n of_o the_o season_n distinguish_v itself_o by_o the_o constant_a variety_n of_o several_a fruit_n do_v it_o not_o open_o avouch_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o parent_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spring_n bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o the_o summer_n with_o corn_n the_o fall_v make_v acceptable_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o winter_n necessary_a by_o its_o olive_n beside_o how_o great_a a_o argument_n be_v it_o of_o a_o heavenly_a providence_n to_o interpose_v the_o temperament_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o autumn_n lest_o if_o it_o be_v all_o winter_n it_o shall_v freeze_v we_o with_o cold_a or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o summer_n it_o shall_v scorch_v we_o with_o heat_n that_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o without_o produce_v any_o sensible_a or_o dangerous_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n behold_v the_o sea_n how_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o shore_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o earth_n how_o it_o be_v fructify_v with_o tree_n which_o itself_o produce_v the_o ocean_n how_o it_o be_v divide_v between_o ebb_n and_o flood_n the_o fountain_n how_o they_o flow_v with_o continual_a stream_n the_o river_n how_o they_o pass_v away_o with_o perpetual_a water_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o perpendicular_a height_n of_o mountain_n or_o the_o declivity_n of_o the_o hill_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o field_n what_o need_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o variety_n of_o weapon_n wherewith_o brute_n beast_n be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n some_o fortify_v with_o horn_n other_o palisadoe_v with_o tooth_n some_o furnish_v with_o hoof_n some_o provide_v of_o sting_n and_o other_o have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o either_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o foot_n or_o the_o help_n of_o their_o wing_n especial_o consider_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o own_o body_n make_v of_o a_o upright_a structure_n a_o erect_a countenance_n the_o eye_n advance_v as_o sentinel_n in_o the_o keep_v or_o watchtower_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n place_v in_o the_o fort_n or_o capital_n and_o will_v not_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o its_o sole_a artificer_n a_o endless_a work_n it_o be_v to_o run_v over_o all_o particular_a member_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o serve_v not_o both_o for_o necessary_a use_n and_o ornament_n also_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o structure_n of_o all_o yet_o have_v every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a lineament_n by_o which_o though_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o yet_o be_v we_o also_o so_o unlike_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o discern_v from_o one_o another_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n be_v it_o not_o give_v by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o dug_n spring_v with_o milk_n when_o the_o babe_n do_v ripen_v and_o that_o the_o infant_n grow_v up_o by_o that_o milky_a dew_n proceed_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o author_n nor_o do_v god_n take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o every_o part_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v notwithstanding_o refresh_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v encompass_v it_o nilus_n do_v satisfy_v for_o the_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n euphrates_n fatn_v mesopotamia_n and_o indus_n be_v report_v both_o to_o sow_v and_o water_v the_o eastern_a region_n if_o then_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o enterest_n into_o any_o house_n and_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excellent_a order_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v both_o dispose_v of_o and_o set_v â—ut_v at_o the_o best_a advantage_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o it_o which_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o and_o one_o that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o in_o this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n when_o thou_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o order_n law_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o lord_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o author_n of_o those_o star_n and_o constellation_n of_o far_o more_o beauty_n than_o the_o lovely_a of_o those_o several_a part_n but_o possible_o thou_o may_v not_o so_o much_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n which_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o god_n which_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v neither_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o empire_n use_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o pattern_n from_o above_o for_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o partnership_n in_o empire_n either_o begin_v upon_o good_a term_n or_o not_o end_v in_o blood_n
of_o nature_n speusippus_n that_o god_n be_v that_o natural_a and_o animal_n power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v democritus_n though_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o several_a atom_n join_v by_o chance_n together_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o put_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o also_o do_v straton_n and_o the_o epicurean_o and_o aristotle_n though_o inconstant_a and_o of_o many_o mind_n yet_o other_o while_o he_o make_v he_o be_v that_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a soul_n or_o understanding_n and_o thereunto_o incline_v theophrastus_n cleanthes_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n save_v that_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n xenophon_n the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v into_o aristo_n chius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o guess_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o despair_n of_o understanding_n what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o plato_n final_o not_o only_a do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a and_o incredible_a power_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v find_v it_o a_o impossible_a matter_n to_o express_v it_o right_o and_o of_o all_o these_o minutius_n note_v that_o they_o be_v eadem_fw-la fere_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o same_o almost_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o one_o may_v very_o just_o think_v that_o the_o modern_a christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v indeed_o be_v christian_n lactantius_n also_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v vail_v the_o same_o truth_n under_o divers_a notion_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o call_v he_o nature_n reason_n understanding_n fatal_a necessity_n the_o divine_a law_n or_o in_o what_o phrase_n soever_o they_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v he_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la anobis_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n call_v god._n his_o nature_n be_v thus_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o those_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n whereby_o that_o nature_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o writer_n philolaus_n a_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v singularis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v immovable_a always_o like_o himself_o 3._o the_o divine_a plato_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v also_o live_v and_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o find_v he_o cite_v aristotle_n sometime_o also_o do_v come_v home_o to_o this_o in_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a do_v eftsoons_a occur_v by_o orpheus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o golden_a throne_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v dart_v his_o thunder_n upon_o wicked_a man_n phocylides_n have_v give_v we_o as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o one_o verse_n can_v hold_v car._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a and_o most_o happy_a one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n heap_n upon_o he_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n beget_v by_o none_o invisible_a yet_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n come_v not_o short_a of_o she_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o teach_v of_o none_o immovable_a and_o of_o a_o name_n not_o to_o be_v express_v these_o two_o last_o passage_n we_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o lactantius_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o apollo_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o lactantius_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o unspeakable_a father_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o description_n of_o he_o for_o to_o define_v he_o right_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o divine_a goodness_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v what_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n thus_o declare_v herself_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a what_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o learned_a gentile_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v point_n so_o natural_o graff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o ignorance_n of_o letter_n nor_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o if_o a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o only_a he_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o attribute_n and_o act_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o this_o theology_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o more_o sober_a gentile_n we_o may_v see_v sufficient_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v count_v christian_n do_v fall_v most_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o anthropomorphitae_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n proceed_v from_o one_o andaeus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a but_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o egypt_n who_o miserable_o mistake_v many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v and_o teach_v deum_fw-la humana_fw-la esse_fw-la forma_fw-la eundemq_fw-la corporalia_fw-la membra_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o god_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o man_n have_v 14._o which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o folly_n as_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n yet_o find_v it_o such_o a_o plausible_a welcome_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o theophilus_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o peevish_a course_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o as_o darkness_n winter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v seem_v evil_a to_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a principle_n or_o two_o supreme_a power_n from_o one_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o so_o seem_v to_o they_o do_v proceed_v original_o 31._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o mane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n anno_fw-la 213._o by_o birth_n a_o persian_a to_o who_o this_o error_n be_v first_o propagate_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o zoroaster_n that_o great_a eastern_a rabbin_z who_o see_v but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n into_o sacred_a matter_n have_v fancy_v to_o
himself_o two_o god_n both_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a the_o one_o call_v oromase_n and_o the_o other_o arimanius_n the_o one_o the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n other_o impiety_n he_o maintain_v which_o make_v he_o execrable_a in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o even_o in_o this_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n to_o confute_v his_o fellow_n then_o to_o send_v he_o and_o he_o to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n most_o of_o the_o which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o principium_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n or_o if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o many_o principia_fw-la as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v unto_o several_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n unto_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o refer_v all_o in_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o one_o only_a principle_n or_o principium_fw-la in_o which_o all_o other_o meet_v as_o their_o common_a centre_n epictet_n and_o this_o they_o call_v principium_fw-la omne_fw-la principia_fw-la supereminens_fw-la the_o principle_n or_o principium_fw-la which_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o final_o resolve_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la principio_fw-la omne_fw-la principia_fw-la that_o from_o this_o one_o principle_n or_o principium_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n descend_v have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o a_o continual_a conflict_n have_v there_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o good_a principle_n and_o the_o bad_a betwixt_o the_o giver_n of_o blessing_n and_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n for_o be_v of_o contrary_a affection_n fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diversum_fw-la velit_fw-la it_o may_v well_o be_v or_o rather_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v different_o declare_v themselves_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a 3._o which_o must_v needs_o draw_v they_o into_o such_o remediless_a quarrel_n as_o homer_n fable_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o god_n of_o gentile_n while_o some_o declare_v themselves_o for_o troy_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o it_o mulciber_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n say_v the_o latin_a poet._n which_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v which_o have_v common_a sense_n but_o manes_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o curdi_n who_o dwell_v close_o by_o persia_n have_v entertain_v also_o their_o religion_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a numan_n se_fw-la alios_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la alios_fw-la ne_fw-la noceant_fw-la 1.20_o that_o they_o do_v worship_v some_o god_n for_o fear_n and_o other_o for_o love_n some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o receive_v benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o other_o lest_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o but_o manes_n be_v his_o name_n and_o madness_n be_v his_o nature_n so_o the_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o little_o less_o than_o mad_a be_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o manichaean_n have_v run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a in_o make_v god_n not_o the_o prime_a author_n only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o know_a man_n who_o look_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o some_o present_a christian_n that_o either_o those_o in_o time_n of_o such_o a_o epidemical_a and_o general_a darkness_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o heathen_a the_o learned_a gentile_n though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a power_n who_o they_o call_v deum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o allow_v of_o many_o national_a and_o topical_a god_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o varro_n and_o find_v we_o not_o that_o though_o the_o pontifician_n public_o profess_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n yet_o the_o poor_a christian_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o more_o local_a saint_n than_o ever_o heathen-rome_n do_v muster_v of_o its_o topical_a god_n which_o whether_o it_o grow_v upon_o that_o church_n by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o that_o the_o late_o convert_v paynim_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a leaven_n do_v share_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n among_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o they_o most_o affect_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v here_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o a_o in_o very_o little_a time_n rome-christian_a come_v to_o have_v more_o tutelarie_a saint_n and_o patron_n and_o those_o of_o each_o sex_n too_o as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o than_o ever_o heathen_a rome_n can_v show_v god_n and_o goddess_n who_o office_n they_o have_v so_o divide_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o change_v but_o the_o name_n and_o perhaps_o the_o dress_n the_o superstition_n be_v as_o gross_a now_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v i_o be_o sure_a on_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o do_v state_n it_o thus_o 3._o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o saint_n with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n herein_o but_o the_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o as_o be_v belus_n to_o the_o babylonian_n osiris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnian_o what_o be_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o safeguard_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o dii_fw-la praesides_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o be_v apollo_n at_o delphos_n minerva_n at_o athens_n juno_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o altar_n build_v but_o the_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la such_o as_o be_v jupiter_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o diana_z in_o the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n and_o where_o one_o saint_n have_v image_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o same_o saint_n must_v have_v divers_a name_n as_o have_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n and_o such_o other_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o have_v their_o venus_n cypria_n their_o venus_n paphia_n and_o their_o venus_n gnida_n dianae_n agrotera_n diana_n coryphea_n and_o diana_n ephesia_n nor_o have_v they_o only_o spoil_v the_o true_a live_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o temple_n city_n country_n and_o land_n by_o such_o invention_n and_o device_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v as_o well_o special_a saint_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v god_n with_o the_o heathen_a in_o who_o place_n be_v come_v st._n christopher_n st._n clement_n and_o our_o lady_n special_o to_o who_o the_o ship-man_n sing_v ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o fire_n escape_v their_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n they_o have_v place_v st._n agatha_n and_o make_v letter_n on_o her_o day_n to_o quench_v fire_n withal_o every_o profession_n and_o artificer_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n as_o for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicolas_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n or_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n nay_o all_o disease_n also_o have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o pock_n st._n roche_n the_o falling-evill_a cornelius_n the_o toothache_n st._n apollin_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_a &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la cateris_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o any_o study_a calumny_n but_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o gainsay_v by_o their_o great_a advocate_n so_o much_o have_v
before_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v when_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o and_o ω_fw-gr 1.4_o or_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v still_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o final_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la erat_fw-la solus_fw-la et_fw-la erat_fw-la sibi_fw-la tempus_fw-la mundus_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la i._n e._n praxeam_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o himself_o time_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v alone_o quia_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la praeter_fw-la illum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o or_o beside_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o then_o alone_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o right_o habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v always_o with_o he_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o old_a philosopher_n be_v to_o be_v expoonded_a when_o they_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v mortal_a but_o also_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la which_o none_o be_v but_o god_n which_o make_v up_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n 90.2_o world_n without_o end_n a_o part_n post_fw-la from_o everlasting_a also_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la but_o in_o both_o eternal_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o infiniteness_n in_o almighty_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o dimension_n which_o by_o a_o name_n distinct_a may_v be_v call_v immensity_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a extension_n not_o circumscribe_v with_o any_o bound_n fill_v all_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o contain_v of_o none_o of_o this_o immensity_n or_o unmeasurableness_n do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o three_o finger_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o man_n take_v up_o a_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n with_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n 17._o who_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n this_o by_o a_o other_o name_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v also_o call_v vbiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n by_o which_o our_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n every_o where_o and_o confine_v to_o none_o but_o as_o a_o sphere_n as_o very_o understand_o say_v trismegistus_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o find_v it_o say_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n below_o 39_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o 139.8_o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o both_o in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 24_o and_o can_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o though_o the_o gentile_n do_v exceed_o stomach_v at_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o give_v this_o vbiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n discurrentem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la illum_fw-la volunt_fw-la et_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentem_fw-la fel._n as_o cecilius_n in_o the_o dialogue_n do_v object_n against_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n stand_v most_o stout_o to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n to_o their_o importunity_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o renown_a augustine_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la ubique_fw-la totus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la inclusus_fw-la 1.29_o my_o god_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n present_a in_o all_o place_n whole_o but_o so_o in_o all_o place_n as_o contain_v in_o none_o more_o full_o gregory_n the_o great_a deus_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la i._n e._n 139._o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o enclose_v he_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o exclude_v he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o lift_v up_o and_o final_o beneath_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o depress_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o be_v no_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o engage_v himself_o in_o every_o business_n will_v go_v thorough_a with_o none_o yet_o so_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o a_o qualify_v sense_n interpret_n nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la by_o non_fw-la includi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n exact_o verify_v nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n he_o be_v no_o where_o because_o no_o place_n either_o real_a or_o imaginary_a can_v comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o because_o no_o body_n no_o space_n nor_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v exclude_v his_o presence_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o three_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n which_o we_o call_v the_o infinity_n of_o comprehension_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o thing_n future_a as_o thing_n past_a be_v alike_o present_a to_o he_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o do_v according_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o perspicacity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o first_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n most_o perfect_o and_o simple_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o then_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v conduce_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n have_v either_o give_v they_o bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v or_o leave_v they_o a_o dispositive_a power_n of_o their_o own_o occasion_n put_v upon_o thing_n necessary_a the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o leave_v thing_n contingent_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o contingency_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o weighty_a point_n bring_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11.33_o which_o two_o though_o two_o distinct_a act_n and_o attribute_n in_o our_o apprehension_n yet_o differ_v not_o in_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v nor_o perhaps_o very_o much_o in_o themselves_o at_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o dignity_n or_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n know_v or_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o discern_v what_o they_o true_o be_v and_o of_o this_o wisdom_n or_o more_o useful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v these_o two_o office_n the_o one_o steadfast_o to_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n the_o other_o to_o present_v a_o right_a choice_n of_o mean_n for_o effect_v thereof_o but_o be_v it_o be_v equal_o consonant_a to_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o his_o infinite_a power_n that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o true_o contingent_a as_o other_o be_v real_o and_o true_o necessary_a therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o decree_v contingency_n as_o to_o decree_v or_o fore-determine_a of_o necessity_n hereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o good_a rule_n of_o logic_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o immutability_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v far_o
who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o but_o leave_v these_o more_o intricate_a speculation_n to_o more_o subtle_a head_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o two_o several_a title_n first_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o second_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o have_v anew_o beget_v we_o in_o st._n peter_n language_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v may_v be_v call_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v call_v his_o child_n not_o only_o those_o which_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o those_o which_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n those_o which_o yet_o live_v as_o outlaw_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n thus_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o out_o of_o one_o blood_n he_o have_v make_v all_o kindred_n of_o man_n 17.26_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23.9_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o natural_a parent_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o gospeâ—t_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v solus_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la 4._o say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v descend_v or_o of_o who_o likeness_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v all_o beget_v therefore_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ascent_n do_v conclude_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o generation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n only_o second_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n because_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o our_o parent_n the_o virtue_n generative_a mould_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o the_o womb._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 119._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.15_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v too_o brave_a a_o build_n for_o man_n and_o nature_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o say_v lactantius_n true_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 5.19_o man_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o godly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n last_o of_o all_o for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v they_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o god_n breathe_v into_o our_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v animate_v and_o inform_v that_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o all_o together_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o aratus_n a_o old_a greek_a poet_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n all_o of_o we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o anew_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o end_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v transplant_v from_o our_o father_n house_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o unprofitable_a thicket_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o graffed_a or_o inoculate_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n adoptare_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la delectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quos_fw-la cuique_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la eligere_fw-la 11._o adoption_n be_v the_o take_n of_o a_o child_n from_o another_o family_n to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o own_o say_v the_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o so_o adopt_v may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n example_n of_o this_o case_n have_v be_v very_o ordinary_a from_o moses_n who_o be_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.24_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o down_o through_o all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v god_n to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o other_o the_o particular_n of_o most_o moment_n in_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fair_a proportion_n or_o correspondency_n with_o such_o inducement_n and_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o man_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o law_n adoption_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o in_o these_o four_o case_n citato_fw-la first_o quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la onera_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la because_o some_o man_n can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n second_o quod_fw-la conjugium_fw-la esset_fw-la sterile_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bless_v the_o marriage_n with_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n three_o quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n by_o untimely_a death_n or_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o which_o last_o case_n adoption_n by_o especial_a dispensation_n be_v allow_v to_o woman_n fourthy_a quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la improbi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o degeneres_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n be_v debauch_v and_o shameless_a likely_a to_o ruin_v that_o estate_n and_o disgrace_v that_o family_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ._n god_n look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o natural_a child_n and_o at_o the_o first_o one_o may_v have_v know_v they_o easy_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o man_n know_v common_o their_o neighbour_n child_n by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n gregor_n st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n but_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n there_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n a_o generation_n little_a like_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o little_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o want_v unto_o his_o vineyard_n 4.4_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n sit_v only_o for_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o childless_a or_o else_o the_o father_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a generation_n of_o who_o reclaim_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o but_o small_a if_o any_o
of_o great_a goodness_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 8._o o_o jerusalem_n heirusalem_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 23.37_o but_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o father_n so_o implant_v in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o convert_v to_o anger_n not_o so_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la the_o great_a patience_n if_o abuse_v may_v possible_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a fury_n or_o anger_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n how_o angry_a be_v old_a jacob_n with_o his_o two_o son_n the_o brethren_n in_o evil_a when_o he_o desire_v his_o soul_n may_v not_o come_v into_o their_o secret_n 7._o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o scatter_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o israel_n and_o can_v god_n be_v angry_a think_v we_o with_o his_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n when_o they_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n violate_v all_o his_o sacred_a precept_n why_o then_o do_v he_o so_o often_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o for_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la 15.15_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v only_o his_o just_a will_n to_o chastise_v the_o sinner_n why_o then_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o make_a man_n or_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v why_o then_o do_v we_o beseech_v he_o with_o such_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o correct_v we_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o his_o fury_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o 10.24_o he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 4.20_o intend_v not_o the_o extirpation_n but_o the_o moderation_n of_o anger_n and_o thereupon_o lactantius_n very_o well_o infer_v qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la irasâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la jubet_fw-la ipse_fw-la utique_fw-la irascitur_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a so_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n can_v without_o doubt_n be_v angry_a too_o when_o he_o see_v occasion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o those_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v remove_v the_o imperfection_n from_o they_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o themselves_o after_o separation_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o as_o some_o schoolman_n think_v without_o any_o metaphor_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god._n now_o out_o of_o those_o affection_n which_o before_o we_o specify_v arise_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n which_o be_v to_o see_v we_o train_v up_o in_o some_o lawful_a trade_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n of_o good_a education_n we_o may_v subsist_v with_o credit_n and_o escape_v those_o misery_n which_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n may_v else_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o they_o see_v most_o suitable_a unto_o our_o desert_n arise_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n either_o to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o leave_v we_o out_o first_o for_o the_o care_n of_o education_n it_o seem_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o one_o of_o their_o wiseman_n do_v use_v to_o say_v praestat_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o well_o instruct_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v from_o greece_n when_o as_o the_o father_n now_o grow_v old_a and_o out_o of_o work_n do_v sue_v his_o son_n for_o alimonie_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v never_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n or_o train_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o art_n either_o ingenuous_a or_o mechanic_n tab._n filius_fw-la arte_fw-la carens_fw-la patris_fw-la incuria_fw-la eidem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la ne_fw-la praestato_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a must_v we_o think_v that_o part_n of_o our_o education_n which_o the_o wise_a grecian_a never_o know_v nor_o ever_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n that_o part_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o young_a child_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v betimes_o to_o run_v the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v his_o office_n if_o that_o no_o care_n be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n if_o he_o admonish_v and_o advice_n they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o afflict_v his_o heart_n either_o by_o neglect_v that_o employment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v they_o or_o waste_v his_o estate_n in_o riotous_a and_o licentious_a course_n be_v the_o poor_a father_n leave_v without_o further_a remedy_n then_o what_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o complaint_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o now_o as_o the_o civilian_n tell_v we_o parentibus_fw-la solummodo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la honesta_fw-la emendatio_fw-la &_o maximis_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la exhaeredatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o father_n power_n consist_v most_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o small_a fault_n and_o disinherit_v they_o in_o time_n if_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a which_o power_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n on_o his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n 49.4_o because_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n so_o have_v it_o since_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n though_o perhaps_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v where_o it_o may_v not_o then_o where_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v spare_v such_o also_o be_v the_o care_n and_o consequent_o such_o the_o power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o who_o but_o he_o teach_v abel_n how_o to_o order_v sheep_n 4.2_o and_o cain_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n jubal_n to_o play_v on_o instrument_n 22._o and_o tubalcain_a to_o work_v in_o iron_n who_o but_o he_o call_v forth_o joshua_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 8.2_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n which_o be_v his_o child_n only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1.20_o though_o he_o permit_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o fulfil_v their_o several_a lust_n yet_o leave_v he_o not_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o without_o a_o witness_n 17._o in_o that_o he_o show_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n nay_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v as_o augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o per_fw-la visibilia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligent_a be_o invisiblis_fw-la creatoris_fw-la 12._o by_o study_v on_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v necessary_a we_o need_v but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o do_v prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a of_o infinite_a both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o do_v god_n leave_v they_o so_o in_o this_o general_a knowledge_n but_o he_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v include_v or_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o
some_o time_n than_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v for_o perfect_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n six_o day_n in_o all_o of_o which_o the_o first_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o rest_n raise_v the_o building_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o unformed_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v extract_v in_o the_o other_o five_o day_n which_o moses_n first_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o after_o tell_v we_o more_o explicit_o that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v earth_n be_v inanis_fw-la et_fw-la vacua_fw-la without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v heaven_n be_v but_o a_o overcast_v of_o darkness_n or_o tenebrae_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la abyssi_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o of_o which_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o who_o questionless_a have_v herein_o consult_v with_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n before_o his_o time_n communicate_v to_o the_o learned_a gentile_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pondus_fw-la iners_fw-la congestaque_fw-la eodem_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la junctarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v english_a from_o geo._n sandys_n with_o some_o little_a change_n before_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n or_o heaven_n be_v frame_v one_o face_n have_v nature_n which_o they_o chaos_n name_v a_o undigested_a lump_n a_o barren_a load_n where_o jar_a seed_n of_o thing_n ill-joyned_a abode_n no_o sun_n as_o yet_o with_o light_a the_o world_n adorn_v nor_o new_a moon_n have_v repair_v her_o wane_a horn_n nor_o hang_v the_o self-poised_a earth_n in_o thin_a air_n place_v nor_o have_v the_o ocean_n the_o vast_a shore_n embrace_v earth_n sea_n and_o air_n all_o mix_v the_o earth_n unstable_a the_o air_n be_v dark_a the_o sea_n un-navigable_a no_o certain_a form_n to_o any_o one_o assign_v this_o that_o resist'_v for_o in_o one_o body_n join_v the_o cold_a and_o hot_a the_o dry_a and_o humid_a fight_n the_o soft_a and_o hard_o the_o heavy_a with_o the_o light_n out_o of_o this_o chaos_n or_o first_o matter_n do_v god_n raise_v the_o world_n according_a to_o those_o several_a part_n and_o lineament_n which_o we_o see_v it_o in_o not_o as_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o first_o preparatory_a matter_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v include_v in_o the_o same_o potential_o both_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n except_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o which_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o after_o he_o have_v mould_v up_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o not_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v for_o than_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v something_o but_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la in_o give_v they_o a_o real_a and_o corporeal_a be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o do_v then_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o powerful_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la nihilâ—_n nil_fw-la fit_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v do_v require_v some_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v pre-existent_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n or_o else_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o visible_a and_o natural_a agent_n which_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a agent_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rule_n no_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n though_o nature_n constitute_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o certain_a course_n work_v every_o thing_n by_o time_n and_o measure_n in_o a_o certain_a rule_n now_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o uncreated_a or_o precedent_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v possible_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o so_o have_v it_o a_o beginning_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o moses_n call_v principium_fw-la a_o beginning_n simple_a in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o unformed_a mass_n of_o chaos_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n because_o make_v before_o they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la i._n e._n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o simon_n pottius_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n or_o scholies_n on_o st._n johns_n gospel_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o that_o moses_n by_o those_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v able_a to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o to_o compute_v how_o many_o year_n it_o be_v precise_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n without_o any_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o calculation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v citius_n inter_fw-la horologia_fw-la quam_fw-la chronologia_fw-la that_o clock_n may_v soon_o be_v agree_v then_o chronologer_n yet_o most_o chronologer_n in_o this_o point_n come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v scarce_o observable_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o account_n of_o beroaldus_n be_v 3928._o year_n 3945._o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o genevian_o 3960._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o luther_n and_o 3963._o in_o the_o calculation_n of_o melanchthon_n between_o who_o and_o beroaldus_n be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o 35._o year_n difference_n which_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n now_o if_o unto_o the_o calculation_n make_v by_o beroaldus_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a we_o add_v 1646._o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o total_a of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o world_n creation_n will_v be_v 5576._o year_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a be_v or_o a_o self-existency_a most_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o guide_v thereto_o by_o this_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o any_o visible_a work_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a shall_v either_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v or_o have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v from_o no_o cause_n precedent_n for_o from_o that_o principle_n tully_n argue_v very_o right_o that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o goodly_a house_n in_o which_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o either_o the_o house_n have_v build_v itself_o or_o have_v no_o other_o maker_n but_o those_o rat_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v nest_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o a_o self-existency_a or_o be_v compose_v by_o any_o natural_a agent_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o deor._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o brief_o and_o express_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o
that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o great_a enquirer_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o not_o always_o constant_a unto_o that_o opinion_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o than_o his_o mere_a admiration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n democritus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n fortuitis_fw-la atomorum_fw-la concur_v â—ionibus_fw-la by_o the_o accidental_a union_n or_o communion_n of_o several_a parcel_n of_o which_o the_o universe_n consist_v that_o man_n himself_o be_v only_o voluntaria_fw-la elementorum_fw-la concretio_fw-la fel._n a_o voluntary_a mixture_n of_o all_o the_o element_n into_o which_o he_o final_o be_v resolve_v to_o which_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v though_o it_o then_o find_v a_o general_a embracement_n among_o most_o philosopher_n when_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o submit_v his_o most_o exquisite_a judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o further_a light_n as_o may_v more_o full_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o true_a original_a he_o rather_o choose_v to_o grant_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a then_o to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o unsound_a though_o eternal_a atom_n et_fw-la maluit_fw-la pulchram_fw-la hanâ—_n mundi_fw-la faciem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la esse_fw-la 16._o quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la deformitate_fw-la emersisse_fw-la as_o vallesius_n plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o who_o am_z i_o must_v confess_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o aristotle_n the_o praecursor_n as_o some_o call_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o divinis_fw-la and_o now_o i_o be_o thus_o fall_v on_o these_o old_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o in_o such_o particular_a term_n as_o by_o they_o deliver_v be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n who_o questionless_a have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o first_o mercuâ—ius_n trismegistus_n not_o only_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v only_o say_v existat_fw-la sol_fw-la let_v the_o sun_n arise_v and_o present_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o element_n be_v distinguish_v the_o heaven_n beautify_v with_o star_n the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o plant_n of_o each_o several_a sort_n as_o his_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n cyrill_n 2._o thales_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o first_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la disputavit_fw-la who_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n among_o his_o countryman_n make_v the_o element_n of_o water_n to_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v whence_o all_o thing_n proceed_v deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la formaverit_fw-la and_o that_o god_n be_v that_o infinite_a mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o out_o of_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n octavio_n in_o which_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o next_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n that_o minutius_n reckon_v he_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o different_a word_n vides_fw-la philosophi_fw-la principalis_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la penitus_fw-la consonare_fw-la plato_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v so_o doubâ—ingly_o in_o this_o point_n that_o many_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o aristotle_n plutarch_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o his_o work_n and_o write_n do_v absolute_o free_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n not_o only_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v torquere_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la extend_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v philos._n but_o positive_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v timaeus_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o aristotle_n next_o though_o in_o his_o book_n of_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o world_n eternity_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o deliver_v yet_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o abstract_a notion_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o search_n of_o material_n he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n qui_fw-la deum_n seu_fw-la mentem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o autorem_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o excellent_a philosopher_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o the_o course_n thereof_o speak_v like_o a_o sober-minded_n man_n they_o which_o say_v otherwise_o be_v rash_a unadvised_a person_n met._n and_o this_o he_o do_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o his_o tract_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la if_o at_o the_o least_o that_o tract_n be_v his_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o natural_o the_o sea_n both_o do_v and_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o high_a than_o it_o in_o situation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o earth_n may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o inhabit_v on_o it_o mirabilibus_fw-la what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v show_v before_o theophrastus_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o aristotle_n not_o only_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la without_o any_o pre-existing_a or_o precedent_a matter_n saporibus_fw-la and_o galen_n that_o great_a doctor_n in_o physic_n who_o have_v no_o more_o religion_n in_o he_o then_o what_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o heathen_a too_o have_v survey_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dissect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n canticum_fw-la compâ—nere_fw-la in_o creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la laudem_fw-la to_o make_v a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o therein_o to_o express_v his_o wisdom_n his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n the_o latin_n as_o they_o borrow_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o learned_a greek_n so_o do_v they_o take_v up_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o find_v most_o prevalent_a among_o they_o though_o otherwise_o divide_v into_o several_a sect_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v varro_z as_o the_o most_o ancient_a so_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_n as_o st._n augustine_n out_o of_o cicero_n 6.2_o do_v affirm_v he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o period_n or_o aera_fw-la at_o which_o he_o do_v begin_v all_o his_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n general_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cicero_n though_o a_o academic_a and_o consequent_o a_o sceptic_a in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n do_v yet_o conclude_v deum_fw-la condidisse_fw-la et_fw-la ornasse_n hominem_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mare_fw-la terram_fw-la divino_fw-la nutui_fw-la parere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o â—urnished_v he_o with_o those_o endowment_n which_o he_o still_o enjoy_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o world_n the_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o command_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o then_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v what_o he_o think_v herein_o for_o seneca_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stoic_a so_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o tenet_n which_o varro_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o stoic_n general_o but_o yet_o to_o take_v he_o in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o man_n himself_o 31.32_o and_o of_o this_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o think_v it_o loss_n of_o
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
manent_fw-la cuncta_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la defenduntur_fw-la cura_fw-la regentis_fw-la immortalia_fw-la tutore_fw-la non_fw-la egent_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la conservat_fw-la artifex_n fragilitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la vi_fw-la sua_fw-la vincens_fw-la 58._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o continue_v in_o be_v as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o governor_n thing_n in_o themselves_o immortal_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guardian_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n which_o over-ruleth_a the_o weakness_n of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v not_o by_o any_o power_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o its_o heavenly_a maker_n and_o this_o no_o less_o true_a in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o long_o before_o this_o present_a time_n have_v the_o unbridled_a ocean_n overwhelm_v the_o land_n have_v not_o god_n set_v bound_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 104.9_o what_o a_o combustion_n have_v the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o long_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a jar_a of_o contrary_a element_n have_v not_o god_n so_o dispose_v it_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n as_o to_o interpose_v this_o vast_a airy_a firmament_n betwixt_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o so_o to_o temper_v drought_n with_o moisture_n that_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consume_v the_o other_o how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v those_o many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o have_v not_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n 145.16_o do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n make_v the_o valley_n fruitful_a and_o so_o full_a of_o corn_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o laugh_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n 14._o how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v utter_o exterminate_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o those_o violent_a and_o consume_a war_n which_o have_v rage_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o since_o the_o time_n of_o nimrod_n since_o man_n begin_v to_o hunt_v after_o one_o another_o and_o make_v the_o sword_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v unto_o himself_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v â—_o whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o send_v peace_n into_o our_o border_n 14._o when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o final_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v the_o world_n be_v empty_v of_o inhabitant_n and_o no_o place_n people_v but_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o continual_a prevalencie_n of_o plague_n and_o leprosy_n and_o other_o pestilent_a disease_n which_o the_o intemperance_n of_o diet_n or_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v so_o oft_o produce_v have_v not_o he_o give_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n unto_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o cure_v of_o ordinary_a but_o contagious_a sickness_n and_o say_v to_o his_o destroy_a angel_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o 24.16_o when_o the_o devour_a plague_n do_v most_o fierce_o rage_v that_o pestilence_n which_o cut_v off_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n in_o less_o space_n than_o a_o day_n must_v needs_o have_v utter_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n in_o less_o space_n than_o a_o year_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n look_v where_o we_o will_v cast_v we_o our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o of_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o their_o preservation_n as_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o command_v only_o and_o they_o be_v create_v be_v the_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fast_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6._o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o law_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o governance_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v a_o more_o admirable_a effect_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o desist_v then_o from_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o six_o day_n before_o but_o not_o from_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o work_n as_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o from_o the_o which_o god_n never_o rest_v no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n sempër_fw-la videmus_fw-la deum_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o sabbatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la producat_fw-la solemn_a suum_fw-la super_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la num._n sabbath_n and_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o providence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o day_n say_v origen_n whereon_o god_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o create_v on_o which_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o on_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o make_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a pater_fw-la meus_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la operatur_fw-la say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.17_o i_o work_v say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v to_o this_o very_a time_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v that_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o order_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la cessationis_fw-la statuisse_fw-la diem_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o which_o he_o tend_v not_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o ne_o sabbatis_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n or_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o epicurean_o that_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o dull_a spectator_n a_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a looker_n on_o let_v all_o worldly_a matter_n go_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o et_fw-la deos_fw-la aut_fw-la otioso_n finxit_fw-la aut_fw-la nullos_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a advocate_n the_o stoic_n see_v this_o error_n and_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o as_o bad_a appoint_v that_o which_o they_o call_v fate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o providence_n and_o by_o that_o fate_n so_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v former_o decree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o which_o be_v it_o so_o cur_n non_fw-la illae_fw-la potius_fw-la regnare_fw-la dicantur_fw-la 11._o as_o witty_o lactantius_n scoff_v it_o why_o be_v not_o fate_n and_o destiny_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o peripatetic_n therefore_o think_v it_o to_o be_v better_a divinity_n to_o grant_v to_o god_n the_o oversight_n and_o superinspection_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o second_o cause_n that_o they_o leave_v little_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n then_o to_o set_v the_o first_o wheel_n as_o it_o be_v on_o go_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o move_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n which_o though_o it_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o home_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v number_v 10.29_o and_o that_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n but_o leave_v this_o discourse_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o at_o the_o present_a in_o these_o principal_a part_n his_o goodness_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o justice_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o humane_a affair_n conclude_v this_o with_o that_o of_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n a_o great_a aristotelean_a who_o plead_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o general_a providence_n quod_fw-la
against_o god_n elect._n that_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o seduce_v poor_a man_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 1.7_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n paul_n â—_o by_o who_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n beside_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v before_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n 2.4_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v there_o in_o chain_n like_o prisoner_n be_v affirm_v express_o by_o st._n jude_n 6._o not_o in_o material_a chain_n we_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o bridle_v and_o tie_v up_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o master_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n nor_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o act_v what_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v permit_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n and_o from_o thence_o come_v no_o doubt_n this_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o chain_n and_o though_o they_o feel_v some_o part_n of_o that_o dreadful_a torment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o initium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la or_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n compare_v with_o those_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o regard_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o â—ime_n mat._n 8.29_o but_o they_o do_v so_o abominate_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n that_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o ne_o imperaret_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la irent_fw-la not_o to_o command_v they_o down_o to_o that_o deep_a abyss_n luk._n 8.31_o praesentia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la est_fw-la tormentum_fw-la daemonum_n our_o saviour_n presence_n say_v st._n hierom_n 8._o be_v the_o devil_n torment_n who_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o ad_fw-la judicandos_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la crederent_fw-la conceive_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n consider_v that_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o mercy_n and_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n redemption_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v these_o especial_o 3._o first_o because_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n at_o the_o suggestion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o other_o et_fw-la levius_fw-la est_fw-la alienament_fw-it peccaffe_n quam_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n fight_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v impart_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o only_o in_o omniscience_n or_o in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a â—oul_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n inhabit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o affect_a malice_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o irremissible_a but_o man_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o a_o place_n remote_a leave_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o want_v many_o of_o those_o opportunity_n for_o persist_v in_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v four_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o may_v stand_v and_o that_o though_o many_o do_v apostate_n yet_o still_o innumerable_a of_o they_o hold_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v the_o same_o corruption_n upon_o all_o his_o race_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v utter_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n and_o when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o go_v on_o with_o such_o resolution_n that_o they_o neither_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o dislike_v upon_o consideration_n what_o before_o he_o like_v and_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v six_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o better_v their_o estate_n and_o alter_v their_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o man_n and_o unto_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o deliberate_a action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n after_o which_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o unto_o they_o that_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o restitution_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la that_o which_o in_o man_n be_v death_n be_v this_o fall_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o most_o true_o damascene_fw-la 4._o final_o the_o angel_n have_v all_o advantage_n of_o nature_n condition_n place_n ability_n and_o be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a and_o everlasting_a glorification_n whereas_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o many_o uncertainty_n to_o tarry_v a_o long_a life_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o to_o expect_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o respect_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o their_o redemption_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o so_o the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n may_v be_v make_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v desperate_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o stomach_n that_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v be_v adopt_v to_o those_o glory_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v have_v labour_v ever_o since_o to_o seduce_v poor_a man_n to_o the_o like_a apostasy_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o same_o perdition_n et_fw-la solatium_fw-la perditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la perdendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la operantur_fw-la 2.15_o say_v lactantius_n true_o this_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n there_o affirm_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la vagantur_fw-la they_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v increase_v and_o propagate_v so_o have_v they_o still_o their_o instrument_n and_o emissary_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o that_o perish_a creature_n by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a the_o principal_a and_o proper_a ministry_n of_o these_o evil_a angel_n who_o we_o will_v hereafter_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o improve_v all_o their_o power_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o sinful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o and_o to_o this_o trade_n they_o fall_v assoon_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v work_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o eve_n by_o a_o beautiful_a fruit_n but_o more_o by_o feed_v she_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o her_o mean_n corrupt_v the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o like_a transgression_n in_o this_o regard_n from_o this_o foul_a murder_n perpetrate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o homicidam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.34_o and_o as_o he_o
or_o bad_a the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v the_o young_a prodigal_n journey_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o absolute_a decree_n much_o less_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o permission_n which_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o only_o it_o give_v the_o father_n such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o adam_n fall_n do_v god_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o entertain_v he_o with_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o kill_v the_o faâ—ted_a calf_n for_o his_o better_a welcome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n to_o who_o eternal_a eye_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o fore-seen_a as_o if_o do_v already_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v to_o what_o unhappy_a end_n this_o poor_a man_n will_v come_v how_o far_o he_o will_v abuse_v that_o natural_a liberty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n praescivit_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la monim_n say_v fulgentius_n true_o and_o upon_o this_o foreknowledge_n what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o he_o do_v withal_o provide_v such_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n as_o shall_v restore_v collapse_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a hope_n of_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n depart_v hence_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o come_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n for_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o of_o who_o every_o man_n may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n once_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n which_o come_v though_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a begouten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 26._o but_o have_v as_o in_o another_o place_n everlasting_a life_n 3.15_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o six_o next_o article_n so_o must_v it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o book_n this_o touch_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o beginning_z now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o final_a period_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n and_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o their_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v after_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v since_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v universal_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n distinct_o touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o contain_v in_o scripture_n touch_v god_n the_o father_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o attribute_n the_o make_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n but_o what_o have_v be_v avow_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o disquisition_n to_o see_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o advantage_n lay_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v above_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o shine_v on_o both_o through_o divers_a medium_n for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o both_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o sift_v and_o discuss_v of_o which_o principal_a point_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o those_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o not_o extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o they_o but_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n fortitude_n and_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n some_o other_o thing_n will_v fall_v in_o incident_o on_o the_o by_o which_o need_v not_o be_v present_v in_o this_o general_a view_n and_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o this_o place_n that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o belief_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v either_o serve_v for_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a part_n or_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o second_o or_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o ligament_n for_o knit_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o body_n together_o in_o the_o strong_a coherence_n of_o discourse_n and_o first_o faith_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n before_o deliver_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v 12.48_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o this_o that_o to_o who_o more_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o belief_n expect_v till_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n require_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v nor_o can_v he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n have_v he_o not_o first_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o least_o not_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o adam_n of_o who_o such_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o only_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o steadfast_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o be_v and_o bounty_n be_v to_o speak_v
reconcile_v to_o man_n as_o peace_n have_v desire_v and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o arminius_n follow_v this_o conceit_n a_o little_a further_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o different_a party_n have_v pursue_v their_o interess_n wisdom_n be_v call_v on_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o all_o who_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o which_o justice_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o place_n make_v for_o mercy_n sacerdutio_fw-la but_o than_o begin_v a_o new_a debate_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o priest_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n angel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n and_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o high_a a_o deity_n wisdom_n be_v therefore_o call_v again_o by_o who_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o man_n beget_v who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o crimination_n of_o satan_n holy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v conceive_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o great_a power_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o in_o this_o flesh_n the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o offer_v up_o that_o flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v so_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o poor_a man_n redemption_n but_o leave_v these_o conceit_n though_o indeed_o very_o ingenious_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o god_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o then_o by_o the_o incarnate_n the_o word_n and_o humble_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a way_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o et_fw-fr â—ine_z hoc_fw-la holocausto_fw-la poterat_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la condonasse_n peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la facilitas_fw-la veniae_fw-la peccatis_fw-la laxaret_fw-la habenas_fw-la effraenatis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la christi_fw-la vix_fw-la cohibent_fw-la passiones_fw-la passione_n god_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v able_a to_o have_v pardon_v this_o great_a sin_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pardon_n will_v have_v loosen_a the_o reins_n to_o unbridled_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o like_a say_v nazianzen_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n say_v he_o to_o save_v man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n without_o take_v of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n without_o help_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o damascene_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unable_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o possess_v he_o 3.18_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o chrurch_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v hold_v for_o thus_o st._n bernard_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n able_a to_o restore_v his_o work_n without_o this_o difficulty_n able_a he_o be_v but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o than_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o hateful_a vice_n of_o unthankfulness_n shall_v find_v any_o colourable_a place_n in_o man_n 11._o and_o it_o hold_v also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n calvin_n affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n poterat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la nutu_fw-la redimere_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliter_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la visual_a esset_fw-la 15.13_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n but_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v otherwise_o zanchius_n come_v very_o close_o to_o calvin_n what_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n philip._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la et_fw-la jussu_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a beck_n commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o if_o he_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o his_o love_n have_v be_v far_o above_o our_o desert_n passion_n they_o who_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o do_v wilful_o entrench_v upon_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o be_v large_a than_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v always_o measure_v by_o his_o will_n yet_o must_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v unto_o neither_o of_o they_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o his_o work_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o any_o necessity_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o in_o a_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o accurse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o st._n augustine_n thus_o resolve_v it_o nullam_fw-la ergo_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la patitur_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la necessitate_v facit_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ao_o potestate_fw-la 28._o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o do_v they_o by_o his_o supreme_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n accomplish_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o rise_v almighty_a god_n be_v first_o displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n in_o that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sin_n be_v caro_fw-la verbum_fw-la then_o vile_a flesh_n aspire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n now_o must_v be_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o word_n so_o farforth_o humble_v itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la 1.14_o who_o fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o
be_v not_o concern_v who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a understand_v here_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o voluntary_a incarnation_n in_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 35._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la altissimi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o brachium_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la patris_fw-la quique_fw-la obumbraturus_fw-la significatur_fw-la virginem_fw-la illapsu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o uterum_fw-la virgin_n per_fw-la occultum_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v herein_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n though_o chrysostom_n and_o gregory_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beda_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n do_v seem_v to_o contenance_v it_o for_o not_o st._n augustine_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v and_o euthymius_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o one_o agent_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a title_n nor_o be_v such_o repetition_n strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a agent_n unless_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o he_o that_o dwele_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o find_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o himself_n do_v give_v this_o very_a name_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n donec_fw-la induantur_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi i._n e._n until_o they_o be_v â—ndued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 24.29_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o see_v act._n 2.4_o beside_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v once_o admit_v we_o must_v exclude_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o bring_v the_o creed_n under_o a_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n but_o the_o scripture_n too_o let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o over-shadowing_a as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a by_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o manifest_a for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.6_o without_o who_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n their_o labour_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o part_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la creation_n of_o child_n yet_o if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n they_o may_v go_v childless_a to_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v what_o the_o womb_n do_v breed_v and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n note_v very_o well_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 19_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o first_o give_v form_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la have_v its_o first_o original_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a work_n or_o rather_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o first_o production_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o must_v unto_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n may_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o one_o sex_n only_o do_v contribute_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a without_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o beyond_o belief_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o confirm_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o virgin-earth_n do_v god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o virgin_n adam_n he_o create_v eve_n adam_n first_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o eve_n make_v after_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o this_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o help_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v father_n unto_o eve_n by_o the_o self_n same_o power_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o mother_n eve_n without_o father_n christ_n adam_n without_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o handiwork_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equivalent_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o production_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n conceive_v by_o sarah_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 18.11_o by_o consequence_n as_o indispose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o a_o virgin_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o under_o year_n of_o marriage_n the_o strength_n that_o sarah_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_o the_o age_n of_o child-bearing_a as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o strength_n supernatural_a give_v from_o god_n on_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_a strength_n she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o because_o not_o natural_o her_o own_o but_o receive_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o exact_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n beget_v on_o a_o woman_n past_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n who_o dead_a womb_n can_v not_o but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v revive_v again_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n most_o cheerful_o do_v give_v assent_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o this_o very_a venture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n next_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o in_o their_o poet_n that_o venus_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o sea_n animate_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pallas_n issue_v from_o joves_n brain_n and_o bacchus_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o jupiter_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o most_o of_o their_o hero_n so_o much_o fame_v of_o old_a be_v beget_v by_o their_o god_n upon_o mortal_a creature_n as_o hercules_n on_o alcmene_n by_o jupiter_n phaeton_n on_o clymene_n by_o phoebus_n and_o paâ—_n
by_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o consequence_n when_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o st._n johns_n own_o language_n the_o person_n thus_o make_v christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n though_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o flesh_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o of_o who_o only_o he_o before_o exi_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o new_a person_n but_o only_o betrothe_v to_o the_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n before_o those_o espousal_n i_o know_v i_o can_v speak_v too_o reverent_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n or_o think_v too_o worthy_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a act_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v that_o some_o by_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o those_o gradation_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o natural_a birth_n but_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v perfect_v all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o it_o do_v unaware_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n which_o his_o humiliation_n to_o our_o nature_n do_v confer_v upon_o he_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v maldonate_fw-it for_o one_o who_o word_n take_v here_o together_o for_o our_o more_o assurance_n 38._o alios_fw-la paulatim_fw-la sensimque_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la formari_fw-la antequam_fw-la corpusculâ—m_fw-la animetur_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la eodem_fw-la momento_n quo_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la formari_fw-la &_o animatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la which_o be_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n his_o body_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o animate_v in_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o than_o he_o please_v to_o discover_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ingenuous_a fear_n of_o arrogate_a or_o ascribe_v more_o to_o a_o common_a priest_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o needs_o it_o must_v seem_v harsh_a to_o most_o popish_a ear_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nine_o month_n in_o form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n though_o supernatural_o conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bargain_n shall_v instant_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o expect_v nine_o minute_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n most_o happy_a man_n who_o come_v so_o never_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v raise_v child_n out_o of_o stone_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o command_v stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n so_o they_o can_v out_o of_o bread_n raise_v a_o son_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o son_n to_o god_n only_o but_o even_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o part_n in_o this_o great_a work_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o articuli_fw-la 4._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o present_a article_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o most_o material_a part_n to_o we_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o comfort_n though_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o word_n be_v only_o make_v flesh_n and_o with_o that_o flesh_n ascend_v present_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.17_o for_o without_o that_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n nor_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n on_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v poor_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a say_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bonaventure_n 2._o do_v approve_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n opinion_n and_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o agree_v with_o reason_n assure_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o man_n redemption_n to_o this_o effect_n st._n augustine_n speak_v most_o divine_o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la non_fw-la periisset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christi_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la et_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la 70._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v for_o therefore_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 19.10_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o wound_n from_o man_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o physician_n so_o that_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o proceed_v therein_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o just_o do_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beneath_o a_o miracle_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o full_a of_o wonder_n either_o that_o god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n or_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o two_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n as_o man_n be_v somewhere_o call_v by_o plato_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v receive_v that_o flesh_n from_o a_o mortal_a womb_n a_o wonder_n it_o seem_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a 3.4_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n and_o thence_o to_o find_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v far_o old_a than_o all_o time_n and_o have_v his_o be_v when_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o seem_v for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o be_v from_o a_o mortal_a creature_n by_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v himself_o create_v the_o same_o womb_n which_o bear_v he_o
cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o â—all_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 116.13_o but_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v one_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o commemoration_n to_o the_o thing_n remember_v to_o return_v back_o therefore_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o we_o leave_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v put_v a_o final_a period_n unto_o all_o his_o suffering_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o most_o unjust_o bring_v about_o by_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o great_a and_o signal_n testimony_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 51._o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n suffer_v interruption_n when_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o nature_n put_v into_o a_o ordinary_a course_n do_v suffer_v such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n which_o wondrous_a accident_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v therein_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o one_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v accompany_v his_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o part_n far_o remote_a and_o by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o reference_n unto_o christ_n affair_n and_o other_o be_v of_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a nature_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o by_o those_o of_o jewry_n who_o it_o most_o principal_o concern_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n concern_v which_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n beside_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9.3_o into_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n neither_o 9.7_o when_o he_o make_v offering_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n this_o part_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o very_a high_a wall_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n and_o glitter_a with_o gold_n and_o curious_o engrave_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o carver_n 6._o have_v one_o only_a door_n which_o open_v inward_o into_o it_o before_o which_o hang_v the_o vail_n here_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o silk_n and_o artificial_o embroider_v with_o most_o curious_a work_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o look_v into_o the_o inmost_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o for_o the_o rent_v of_o this_o vail_n it_o either_o signify_v the_o discovery_n and_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n 27._o as_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n or_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o calvin_n think_v or_o rather_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition-wall_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v before_o be_v separate_v and_o bring_v both_o into_o one_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n and_o unto_o this_o most_o probable_o allude_v the_o apostle_n 16._o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n which_o be_v between_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o crosse._n as_o for_o the_o earthquake_n and_o that_o darkness_n which_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o remarkable_a over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v their_o observation_n on_o record_n to_o confirm_v those_o truth_n leave_v the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ._n for_o origen_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenebris_fw-la offusum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o prodigious_a darkness_n and_o that_o many_o fatal_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o eusebius_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o out_o of_o phlegon_n also_o chronice_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o the_o sun_n never_o suffer_v such_o a_o notable_a defect_n of_o light_n as_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o that_o many_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o special_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a be_v miserable_o shake_v with_o those_o earthquake_n tertullian_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a eclipse_n build_v not_o alone_o on_o the_o evangelist_n who_o credit_n he_o conceive_v the_o gentile_n will_v not_o much_o rely_v on_o but_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o record_n and_o archive_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o a_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o st._n augustine_n call_v mirabilis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigtosus_fw-la hesych_n as_o be_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereas_o all_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v natural_o happen_v in_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n or_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o time_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o fatal_a cross_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o mark_n 15.25_o st._n john_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o palate_n deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v cap._n 16._o v._n 14_o 16._o this_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o the_o text_n in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o original_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o 77._o psal._n ascribe_v to_o hierome_n 77._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n in_o mark_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o three_o hour_n put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o six_o and_o hereunto_o cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n l._n 6._o annotat._n 131._o and_o canus_n in_o the_o second_o of_o â—is_n common_a place_n cap._n 18._o do_v conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n which_o ancient_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o hour_n johan._n in_o numeral_a figure_n not_o at_o length_n and_o that_o by_o the_o like_a fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o numeral_a figure_n be_v mistake_v the_o six_o be_v there_o put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o very_a ancient_a copy_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n yet_o beza_n mar._n who_o observe_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o depart_v only_o upon_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o usual_a reading_n with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o the_o reading_n in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v on_o they_o or_o otherwise_o discourse_v occasional_o of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o have_v exceed_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o judicious_a man_n
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
never_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o this_o man_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n have_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n mean_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v 1.21_o where_o plain_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o he_o distinguish_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o 1.16_o by_o their_o several_a order_n but_o make_v all_o subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o place_n and_o title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v present_a unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v there_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o sit_v there_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o before_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n what_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2.8_o which_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o height_n of_o honour_n such_o a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 5.7_o nor_o make_v they_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o at_o any_o hand_n these_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n be_v for_o none_o but_o christ_n reserve_v for_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v these_o than_o be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v enjoy_v above_o angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o he_o sit_v crown_v with_o honour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o why_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o these_o several_a preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o very_o much_o incline_v i_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n and_o offer_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o consideration_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o there_o first_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o desire_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o orthodox_n believer_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o why_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v part_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n this_o only_a be_v of_o such_o moment_n for_o our_o consolation_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v another_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n import_v or_o why_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o make_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 2.1_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o compose_v this_o symbol_n shall_v use_v a_o phrase_n of_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a interpretation_n as_o do_v distract_v the_o great_a clerk_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n assure_o they_o have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n 14._o as_o st._n paul_n advise_v shall_v they_o have_v set_v before_o they_o meat_n of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o feast_v they_o with_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o can_v hope_v to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o doctor_n mind_n though_o i_o much_o reverence_n the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n who_o tell_v we_o 39_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n according_a the_o plain_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v express_v they_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o rhetorical_a trope_n or_o allegory_n but_o for_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o can_v so_o distinct_o he_o conceive_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o proper_a term_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o legal_a shadow_n and_o representation_n i_o say_v i_o can_v be_v in_o this_o of_o that_o doctor_n judgement_n because_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n do_v incline_v i_o very_o strong_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o our_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v literal_o require_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o comprehensible_a to_o reason_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o comprehensible_a to_o a_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o make_v this_o probable_a and_o comprehensible_a i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a immensurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n or_o confine_v unto_o it_o but_o equal_o in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o omnipresence_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o another_o notion_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o we_o abstract_a he_o not_o from_o that_o omnipresence_n nor_o that_o from_o he_o for_o look_v on_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a nature_n equal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o contain_v in_o none_o and_o then_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n upon_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n must_v have_v a_o local_a be_v in_o all_o place_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o a_o body_n natural_a and_o what_o can_v follow_v after_o that_o but_o that_o we_o either_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquitarian_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o make_v it_o present_v in_o all_o place_n by_o a_o omnipresence_n or_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o give_v he_o a_o multipresence_n a_o thing_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o body_n natural_a make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o all_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v several_a mass_n and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o though_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 3
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
all_o that_o require_v baptism_n when_o first_o make_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rehearse_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o what_o particular_n discriminated_a from_o other_o formula_n the_o first_o objection_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n produce_v and_o answer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v represent_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n the_o last_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n answer_v the_o scope_n and_o project_n of_o this_o work_n the_o author_n appeal_v unto_o antiquity_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o antiquity_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n authority_n produce_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o proper_a etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la i'faith_o how_o define_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a thâ—n_o that_o of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la propose_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v so_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v credere_fw-la with_o the_o proposition_n in_o not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o some_o conceive_v no_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o deo_n and_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n and_o why_o faith_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o rather_o make_v they_o tremble_v then_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o salvifical_a historical_a temporary_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n propose_v examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pretagoras_n diagoras_n and_o euhemerus_n why_o count_v atheist_n in_o old_a time_n fortune_n and_o fate_n why_o reckon_v of_o as_o god_n by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n natural_a proof_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sum_v up_o together_o and_o produce_v by_o minutius_n felix_n and_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o sibyl_n and_o apollo_n himself_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n alone_o strong_o maintain_v by_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n countenance_v by_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n verify_v also_o by_o the_o academic_n the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v to_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o diligence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o search_n of_o god_n the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n sometime_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elion_n and_o adonai_n what_o they_o do_v import_v of_o the_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o name_n of_o father_n almighty_a give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n due_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o adoption_n many_o resemblance_n between_o adoption_n among_o man_n and_o man_n adoption_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n care_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n the_o care_n of_o god_n in_o educate_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n how_o far_o extend_v unto_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o how_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n what_o it_o import_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o church_n especial_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n general_n inducement_n move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o idle_a question_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o it_o god_n difference_v by_o this_o great_a work_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n joint_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n refell_v by_o cicero_n why_o suppose_v by_o aristotle_n the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o trismegistus_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a greek_n as_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o varro_n tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a wit_n among_o the_o latin_n why_o god_n do_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o probable_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n moses_n intend_v not_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n but_o some_o great_a body_n of_o water_n above_o the_o sphere_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o assert_v both_o against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o god_n goodness_n towards_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o veracity_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o god_n justice_n in_o retaliate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o meet_v to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ungodly_a man_n how_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o neither_o the_o impunity_n nor_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o
also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o the_o creatioon_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o conjecture_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angel_n minister_a to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o protection_n of_o the_o godly_a many_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o alone_a have_v his_o angel-guardian_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n mention_v in_o coloss._n 2._o do_v arise_v from_o thence_o angel_n worship_v not_o alone_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o evil_a angel_n first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o by_o several_a reason_n several_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o design_n in_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o call_v the_o tempter_n of_o the_o mali_n genii_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o daemonium_fw-la socratis_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n several_n artifices_fw-la of_o the_o daemon_n in_o gain_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n dispossess_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o contemplation_n thence_o arise_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o mankind_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o and_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o remedy_n of_o god_n provide_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n not_o decree_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a project_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o adam_n till_o his_o fall_n nor_o after_o that_o explicit_o affirm_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o eve_n touch_v the_o messiah_n whether_o the_o prophet_n full_o understand_v their_o own_o prediction_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o what_o god_n prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n why_o call_v extatici_fw-la and_o arreptitii_fw-la and_o furiosi_fw-la no_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o count_v expiatory_a in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o point_n of_o reverence_n perform_v by_o god_n people_n ancient_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o chief_o before_o pervert_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o first_o introduce_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o eminence_n of_o some_o gentile_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o union_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o almighty_a god_n propose_v as_o the_o chiefend_v of_o liâ—e_z by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o noble_a soul_n among_o the_o gentile_n defend_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n deny_v by_o st._n augustine_n former_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v examine_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n or_o vice_n for_o any_o circumstantial_a imperfection_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o the_o special_a help_n wherewith_o god_n may_v supply_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o want_n of_o scripture_n the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o franciscus_n junius_n touch_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n alter_v since_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o and_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v faith_n instrumental_a unto_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a point_n libre_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n general_o before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v count_v pie_n fraud_n and_o with_o what_o care_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a view_n the_o term_n or_o â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n frequent_o find_v in_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v a_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v salvator_n by_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o name_n christ_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o several_a office_n it_o relate_v unto_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o some_o solemnity_n chrestos_n and_o chrectiani_fw-la mistake_o use_v for_o christus_fw-la and_o christiani_n by_o some_o heathen_a writer_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o son_n of_o god_n ascribe_v in_o several_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v give_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o king_n and_o prophet_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o of_o these_o respect_v communicable_a unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o his_o only_a son_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a and_o beget_v son_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n